of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n only_o as_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n this_o people_n have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n or_o often_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o former_a head_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v distinct_o number_v they_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a who_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n of_o which_o read_v angustinus_n steuchus_n touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n sect._n 94.97.103_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingdom_n in_o christindome_n as_o hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v now_o of_o their_o original_n when_o and_o with_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o hitherto_o the_o sixth_o head_n reign_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n the_o seven_o head_n also_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o short_a space_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o rome_n and_o afterward_o some_o while_n out_o of_o these_o mountain_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o this_o also_o the_o beast_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o eight_o king_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o yet_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 14._o of_o domitian_n and_o of_o christ_n 96._o until_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n and_o give_v to_o charles_n anno_fw-la 800._o being_n i_o say_v 704_o year_n but_o receive_v power_n for_n shall_v receive_v by_o a_o ennallage_n usual_a to_o john_n which_o the_o particle_n not_o yet_o show_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v kingly_a power_n afterward_o but_o when_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o hour_n and_o so_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a time_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o angel_n show_v not_o how_o long_o their_o power_n shall_v continue_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o one_o hour_n therefore_o the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n do_v more_o right_o render_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n as_o in_o chap._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o john_n 4.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n now_o here_o a_o hour_n be_v not_o astronomical_o take_v for_o the_o twelth_n part_n of_o the_o day_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o but_o metaphorical_o for_o a_o indefinite_a article_n of_o time_n as_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n so_o here_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n usurp_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o arm_v with_o both_o monarchical_a sword_n thus_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n iii_o that_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n than_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o eight_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o old_a version_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o copy_n though_o alcazar_n say_v he_o have_v but_o allege_v no_o author_n the_o sense_n come_v much_o to_o one_o for_o whither_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o reign_v together_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o sense_n they_o receive_v power_n in_o one_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o receive_v from_o who_o from_o the_o beast_n who_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n the_o king_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o god_n himself_n intend_v to_o punish_v the_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a war_n of_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n the_o destroyer_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n just_o translate_v the_o imperial_a state_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.25_o dan._n 4.25_o and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n here_o receive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o from_o god_n although_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o between_o like_v as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o the_o sedition_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la yet_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n return_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o house_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o jehovah_n 2._o 1._o king_n 12_o 2._o therefore_o by_o this_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n again_o point_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n then_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o eight_o king_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o roman_a pope_n boast_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a and_o german_n he_o glori_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o seditious_a perfidiousness_n second_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o to_o receive_v power_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o say_v for_o his_o advantage_n not_o without_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o beast_n may_v reign_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o will_v have_v with_o and_o under_o he_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o inauguration_n and_o make_v as_o his_o vassal_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n which_o indeed_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o king_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v absolute_a king_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v and_o therefore_o ribera_n say_v most_o true_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n himself_o shall_v reignt_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o for_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n from_o he_o euther_o direct_o as_o fee-farme_n or_o coppyholds_a or_o indirect_o as_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o because_o of_o the_o follow_a matter_n which_o confirm_v this_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o king_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a movarchy_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v although_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o hour_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o all_o these_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n together_o but_o with_o some_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o height_n be_v sixty_o cubit_n and_o breadth_n six_o cubit_n proclaim_v image_n dan._n 3.4_o the_o babylonish_n image_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v that_o babylonish_n idolatry_n maintain_v by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n command_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n by_o these_o two_o latter_a way_n therefore_o far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a he_o universal_o seduce_v the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o way_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o alcazar_n and_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o number_n one_o image_n be_v put_v for_o many_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v though_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o whole_a papistical_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n the_o beast_n himself_o make_v not_o the_o image_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o consecrate_a place_n and_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o peter_z the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n i_o say_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v set_v up_o naked_a and_o without_o attire_n but_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a have_v waxe-candle_n and_o light_n set_v before_o they_o man_n must_v humble_o and_o devout_o make_v request_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o contribute_v unto_o their_o worship_n yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v delight_v with_o baby_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o glorious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n at_o length_n obey_v spare_v no_o cost_n and_o hence_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v with_o palace_n temple_n consecrate_v place_n full_a of_o picture_n altar_n waxe-candle_n light_n purify_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o image_n 15._o worship_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o put_v life_n into_o the_o beast_n image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o inventour_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o idolatry_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yea_o also_o in_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v now_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o all_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v speak_v weep_v laugh_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o live_n through_o the_o fraud_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o follow_v that_o mighty_a run_v after_o this_o and_o that_o mary_n crucifix_n peter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n wonder_n canonisation_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o vow_n in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whither_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o wise_a sort_n but_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o offer_v bequeath_v and_o give_v unto_o this_o image_n whatsoever_o they_o possess_v furthermore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o above_o that_o of_o the_o babylonish_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v or_o speak_v in_o this_o great_a wonderment_n therefore_o antichrist_n image_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v more_o prevalent_o seduce_v otherwise_o in_o idolatry_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n which_o speak_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a read_n but_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o beast_n cause_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o king_n bible_n seem_v more_o right_o to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v or_o make_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n do_v it_o however_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n whither_o the_o beast_n himself_o 3.6_o dan._n 3.6_o or_o the_o image_n by_o the_o beast_n cause_n all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n thus_o the_o beast_n beside_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n add_v outward_a force_n that_o so_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v by_o the_o former_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a madness_n possess_v idolater_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol_n hence_o idol-worship_n be_v in_o gr._n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o befotted_a worship_v of_o idol_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n this_o set_n up_o of_o image_n first_o do_v rend_v the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n with_o many_o tragical_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o constantine_n that_o furious_a pope_n by_o sedition_n thrust_v philippicus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o his_o government_n because_o he_o prohibit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v also_o he_o cause_v john_n the_o emperor_n general_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o ravenna_n gregory_n ii_o depose_v leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n command_v they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o put_v to_o death_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n chief_a officer_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o peter_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v himself_o lord_n thereof_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n of_o which_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o spain_n and_o see_v whither_o all_o man_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n law_n be_v universal_a whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n let_v he_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 16._o charagma_n impression_n of_o a_o character_n the_o difference_n between_o character_n and_o charagma_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o imprint_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v mark_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d character_n as_o most_o render_v it_o a_o character_n represent_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o archetype_n or_o first_o pattern_n as_o for_o example_n a_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o
cardinal_n anoint_v father_n cope_v bishop_n silken_a prelate_n fat_a monk_n glitter_v clergy_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n there_o shall_v devil_n ghost_n scrich-owl_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a bird_n inhabit_v this_o horrible_a judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o clergy_n do_v read_v it_o be_v wonderful_a if_o they_o can_v contain_v from_o tear_n and_o not_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o flight_n from_o babylon_n but_o to_o be_v enrage_v against_o i_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o against_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v ribera_n demand_v wherefore_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o love_v and_o inhabit_v desert_a place_n then_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n appear_v to_o traveller_n they_o may_v by_o terror_n induce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n after_o christ_n he_o feign_v another_o cause_n viz._n to_o deter_v hermit_n and_o monk_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v foolish_a so_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o lord_n jesus_n mat_n 12.43_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n do_v wander_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v for_o rest_n but_o find_v none_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o seem_v they_o be_v banish_v into_o desert_n place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o large_a prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o hold_n or_o prison_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o that_o they_o never_o return_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n permit_v they_o indeed_o their_o proper_a domicile_a or_o abode_n be_v hell_n into_o which_o satan_n be_v thrust_v with_o his_o angel_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o god_n sufferance_n they_o often_o go_v forth_o some_o rage_a in_o the_o air_n other_o wander_v through_o the_o desert_n now_o what_o do_v the_o wicked_a differ_v from_o desert_n and_o therefore_o they_o more_o familiar_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o be_v trouble_v with_o apparition_n and_o evil_a spirit_n whether_o true_o or_o feined_o other_o know_v that_o so_o exorcist_n may_v have_v matter_n and_o occasion_n for_o their_o imposture_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v whole_o vanish_v from_o we_o by_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a desolation_n be_v divers_a time_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n neither_o will_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n inflict_v so_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o for_o grievous_a wickedness_n now_o their_o are_z two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o former_a the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o regard_v all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v because_o babylon_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o abomination_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 14.8_o where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v drink_v here_o use_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o king_n edition_n read_v here_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o only_o if_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 14._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o express_v thereby_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o corporal_a for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o city_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v the_o idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o which_o she_o have_v maintain_v by_o the_o approbation_n defence_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n her_o vassal_n now_o what_o be_v that_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v first_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o history_n which_o show_n that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o obtrude_v their_o idol_n on_o other_o nation_n but_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o people_n be_v their_o own_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v second_o god_n have_v not_o till_o now_o differ_v the_o punishment_n of_o old_a rome_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n idolatry_n this_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o most_o grievous_o punish_v the_o same_o long_a ago_o through_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hunni_n who_o three_o or_o four_o time_n spoil_v and_o ruinate_v the_o roman_a city_n last_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o popish_a rome_n now_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o but_o for_o her_o own_o whoredom_n and_o therefore_o this_o fornication_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o save_v popish_a idolatry_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o rome_n their_o mother_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a here_n be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v the_o lasciviousness_n and_o riot_n of_o her_o merchant_n through_o riot_n magnesia_n and_o colophon_n be_v lose_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v also_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sibaris_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n not_o of_o old_a rome_n which_o now_o be_v not_o but_o of_o new_a popish_a rome_n of_o who_o riot_n lasciviousness_n sodomy_n simony_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o select_a epistle_n of_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n rome_n the_o riot_n of_o popish_a rome_n who_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o most_o eager_o upbraid_v the_o papal_a court_n for_o its_o most_o excessive_a luxuriousnesse_n and_o pomp_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v till_o now_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n seem_v not_o to_o note_v the_o riot_n but_o the_o richness_n of_o these_o merchant_n now_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v wealth_n or_o merchandise_n in_o itself_o vicious_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o because_o these_o merchant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o new_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o enrich_v by_o honest_a trade_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n or_o abundance_n of_o her_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v because_o to_o their_o own_o excessive_a gain_n they_o have_v most_o earnest_o furnish_v the_o romish_a whore_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o delicacy_n but_o who_o be_v these_o merchant_n ribera_n here_o also_o send_v we_o to_o the_o riot_n and_o merchandise_n of_o old_a rome_n i_o confess_v old_a rome_n do_v much_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o in_o hand_n neither_o do_v old_a rome_n obtain_v her_o power_n and_o wealth_n by_o merchandise_n but_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o mercury_n but_o mars_n beside_o these_o merchant_n be_v call_v great_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 23._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o common_a merchant_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o ordinary_a ware_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n but_o that_o singular_a kind_n of_o merchandise_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o a_o special_a rank_n of_o merchant_n be_v note_v for_o they_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o these_o merchant_n be_v no_o other_o save_o prelate_n and_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_a trader_n in_o spiritual_a ware_n friar_n monk_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o merchandise_n be_v that_o whole_a court_n of_o conscience_n reserve_v and_o unreserved_a case_n indulgence_n annuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n dispensation_n tithe_n and_o sale_n of_o ecclesiastical_a riches_n through_o which_o channel_n the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v flow_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n have_v every_o where_o gather_v so_o much_o riches_n as_o that_o king_n prince_n earl_n city_n community_n have_v scarce_o wherewith_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o politic_a state_n honest_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v a_o mighty_a merchant_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v pag._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v seven_o create_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 9_o 15._o whither_o in_o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o solecism_n against_o certain_a popish_a interpreter_n pag._n 12._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whither_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 14._o 17._o wherher_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o against_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a pag._n 16._o 38._o 587._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n pag._n 20._o 19_o whether_o he_o that_o appear_v among_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o whither_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v thence_o prove_v pag._n 23._o 20._o whither_o heretic_n do_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a pag._n 26._o 27._o 21._o how_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n the_o candlestick_n and_o of_o sacramental_a phrase_n pag._n 28._o 29._o 419._o in_o chapter_n ii_o 22._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o saint_n how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v or_o not_o and_o of_o their_o perseverance_n pag._n 34._o 71._o 23._o whither_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o pastor_n pag._n 35._o 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n pag._n 36._o 44._o 45._o 25._o whither_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v 43._o and_o in_o the_o praeface_n pag._n 19_o 26._o of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n pag._n 48._o 49._o 27._o whether_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n eniedinus_fw-la pag._n 50._o 51._o in_o chapter_n iii_o 28._o whether_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n or_o from_o the_o future_a judgement_n according_a to_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 58._o 250._o 357._o 384._o 29._o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 60._o 384._o 30._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n above_o christ_n pag._n 63._o 297._o 298._o 31._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o grace_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o pag._n 67._o 68_o 81._o 32._o of_o hot_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a person_n in_o religion_n pag._n 76._o in_o chapter_n iu._n 33._o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n pag._n 90._o 92._o in_o chapter_n vi._n 34._o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 110._o 35._o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o blacke-horse_n and_o his_o rider_n pag._n 112._o 113._o 127._o 36._o of_o the_o pale-horse_n and_o of_o the_o mortal_a paleness_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o when_o pag._n 116._o 117._o 173._o 174_o etc._n etc._n 37._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o cry_n pag._n 119._o 120._o 38._o of_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 122._o 147._o 39_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a antichrist_n pag._n 124._o 125._o 127._o 144._o 170._o 186._o 289._o 290._o etc._n etc._n 304._o 40._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a pope_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n pag._n 130._o 163._o in_o chapter_n viii_o 41._o of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n pag._n 153._o 154._o 42._o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n pag._n 137._o 374_o 375._o in_o chapter_n ix_o 43._o of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o application_n unto_o antichrist_n clergy_n pag._n 177_o etc._n etc._n in_o chapter_n x._o 44._o of_o oath_n pag._n 203._o in_o chapter_n xi_o 45._o whither_o the_o church_n can_v and_o may_v err_v pag._n 213._o 46._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n pag._n 216_o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o the_o fable_n and_o history_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 48._o of_o the_o 1260._o day_n pag._n 224._o 225._o 49._o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 230._o 231._o 240._o 286._o 50._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n pag._n 235._o 236._o 343._o 344._o 349._o 399._o 443._o in_o chapter_n xii_o 51._o of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n pag._n 257._o 258._o 52._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o the_o dragon_n pag._n 265._o 53._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 275_o 54._o what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n pag._n 276._o in_o chapter_n xiii_o 55._o it_o be_v dispute_v touch_v the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 282_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o the_o author_n hold_v about_o it_o pag._n 287._o 408._o 409._o 415._o 56._o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n 57_o of_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n pag._n 304._o 58._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 310._o 311._o 59_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 313._o 60._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 316._o 317._o etc._n etc._n 61._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o of_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n 318._o 319._o in_o chapter_n fourteen_o 62._o riberas_n disputation_n touch_v the_o seal_a one_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 329_o etc._n etc._n 63._o of_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n pag._n 338._o 64._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o great_a city_n against_o ribera_n pag._n 346_o etc._n etc._n 65._o how_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v pag._n 355._o in_o chapter_n xvi_o 66._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n pag._n 375._o 67._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pag._n 376._o 68_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n pag._n 376._o 377._o 69._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n pag._n 390._o 70._o of_o the_o three_o spirit_n sâ—nt_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 394._o 395._o in_o chapter_n xvii_o 71._o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v popish_a rome_n antichrist_n seat_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o pag._n 404._o 409._o 72._o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n dispute_v with_o ribera_n pag._n 416._o 73._o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n pag._n 420_o etc._n etc._n 74._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pontife_n the_o eight_o king_n and_o antichrist_n pag._n 428_o etc._n etc._n 75._o of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 433._o 438._o 76._o whether_o rome_n according_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 441._o 77._o how_o god_n give_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v pag._n 444._o 78._o whither_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 446._o 79._o how_o the_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n pag._n 449._o in_o chapter_n xviii_o 80._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pag._n 456._o 81._o how_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_n render_v to_o she_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
shelter_n because_o he_o change_v not_o with_o the_o world_n but_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 13_o 1._o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o subtle_a one_o be_v displease_v because_o of_o a_o solecism_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n so_o sharp_o sight_v as_o to_o set_v rule_n to_o god_n let_v they_o construe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o speak_v as_o be_v please_v to_o priscian_n let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v god_n to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o declination_n who_o himself_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeclinable_a immovable_a exposition_n 1_o exposition_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v these_o spirit_n have_v so_o trouble_v interpreter_n that_o some_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v blot_v this_o whole_a pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o sense_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n before_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 3.1_o but_o they_o observe_v not_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n not_o from_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n express_o andrea_n lyra_n and_o ribera_n who_o other_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o angel_n minister_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v seven_o either_o indefinite_o for_o innumerable_a because_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v perfect_a so_o lyra_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o definite_o suppose_v there_o be_v seven_o great_a angel_n which_o chief_o care_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n so_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 6._o strom._n there_o be_v seven_o of_o great_a power_n the_o first_o bear_v prince_n of_o the_o angel_n through_o who_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n kind_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v back_v with_o a_o place_n in_o toby_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n the_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o in_o chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o &_o 8.2_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n special_a minister_a angel_n but_o john_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o grace_n confute_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n unto_o create_a angel_n beside_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 11.36_o ro._n 11.36_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v grace_n from_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o alcazar_n say_v well_o sound_a divinity_n admit_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o such_o pray_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n speak_v of_o matth._n 4.9_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o concern_v grace_n that_o of_o james_n be_v most_o true_a every_o good_a gift_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o be_v seven_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n give_v unto_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o subtility_n of_o ribera_n help_v the_o matter_n we_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o grace_n &_o peace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n from_o the_o angel_n as_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o expect_v but_o of_o a_o religious_a pray_v for_o grace_n which_o for_o to_o direct_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a impiety_n 2.18_o collo_fw-la 2.18_o because_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o forbid_v john_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o grace_n joint_o both_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o work_a cause_n or_o rather_o as_o from_o one_o only_a cause_n to_o wit_n from_o one_o god_n three_o in_o person_n neither_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o andrea_n to_o be_v allow_v who_o say_v the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o equal_v in_o power_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o be_v name_v only_o as_o god_n chief_a servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n but_o the_o particle_n from_o three_o time_n repeat_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o call_v god_n christ_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n together_o to_o witness_v be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divinity_n for_o christ_n himself_o ch_z 3.5_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o allege_v by_o andreas_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a place_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v former_o mind_v neither_o to_o confirm_v aught_o to_o angel_n as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v it_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a exposition_n exposition_n 3_o exposition_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 42.8_o isa_n 42.8_o &_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o nature_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v such_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v strict_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n misap_o divers_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v but_o one_o pour_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o metalepsis_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n attribute_n to_o each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o in_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o spirit_n as_o of_o seven_o angel_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v note_v as_o diverse_a from_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8.2_o revel_v 4.5_o and_o 5.6_o and_o 8.2_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o divine_a attribute_n the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n not_o have_v any_o divine_a attribute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o create_a angel_n who_o be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n alcazar_n maintain_v against_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n shall_v denote_v the_o seven_o power_n
it_o or_o amend_v the_o same_o the_o 2_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a and_o 3_o to_o manifest_v our_o repentance_n by_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o so_o holy_a a_o teacher_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n away_o whither_o the_o saint_n may_v whole_o fall_v away_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o doubt_v also_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n thereof_o i_o confess_v have_v this_o angel_n final_o fall_v away_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o such_o doubt_v for_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o perseverance_n the_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n &_o alcazar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sound_a namely_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o lose_v his_o love_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a zeal_n fall_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v soon_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n love_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o these_o who_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 8._o rom._n 11.10_o matth._n 26_o 41._o 1_o corinth_n 10_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o fear_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o satan_n walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o this_o pastor_n but_o also_o the_o manifold_a slip_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o may_v languish_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n &_o charity_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o consider_v either_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o faith_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n or_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o elect_a be_v keep_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o than_o we_o may_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o say_v so_o to_o fall_v as_o to_o become_v god_n enemy_n 24._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o matth._n 24_o 24._o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o to_o wit_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n &_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n 5_o joh._n 10_o 28_o luke_n 22_o 32._o see_v also_o matth._n 7_o 25._o psal_n 37_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o final_o unto_o their_o damnation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o that_o they_o may_v always_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v that_o pelagian_a error_n of_o the_o saint_n aposiasie_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o draw_v away_o and_o doubt_v about_o grace_n and_o salvation_n decree_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n so_o also_o they_o do_v confirm_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n howsoever_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o elect_a many_o time_n by_o their_o sin_n disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n for_o as_o man_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o then_o we_o expound_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o thou_o be_v go_v back_o from_o thy_o former_a zeal_n in_o godliness_n fervency_n and_o love_n and_o be_v become_v unlike_a to_o what_o thou_o be_v before_o so_o then_o christ_n commend_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o languish_a coveteousnesse_n and_o ambition_n hence_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o this_o threaten_v be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n and_o show_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o security_n and_o coveteousnesse_n two_o thing_n be_v threaten_v 1_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v sudden_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o impenitent_a person_n provoke_v christ_n the_o judge_n against_o themselves_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n do_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v repent_v be_v because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o second_o thing_n threaten_v be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o only_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o andreas_n i_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a condition_n which_o punishment_n ordinary_o follow_v security_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a threaten_v this_o church_n for_o afterward_o they_o not_o repent_v he_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o twofold_a question_n first_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o teacher_n second_o how_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n â—_o tim._n 3_o 15._o ribera_n say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n because_o christ_n threaten_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o teacher_n hence_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o place_n import_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o dignity_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o understand_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o excel_v as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o incongruous_a
that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o defilement_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 12.14_o hebr._n 12.14_o and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o 2._o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o subtlety_n cover_v their_o deceit_n and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o snare_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v most_o vile_a sinner_n if_o they_o true_o repent_v deity_n xvii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n last_o here_o we_o have_v the_o seventeen_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wicked_a deceiver_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o manife_v his_o divine_a omnipotency_n that_o which_o the_o heretic_n object_n concern_v moses_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n with_o plague_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n neither_o of_o peter_n his_o slay_v of_o ananias_n nor_o paul_n strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n threaten_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 16.17_o io._n 5.19_o mat_n 10.1_o &_o 16.17_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o yea_o the_o son_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o sinner_n be_v to_o declare_v both_o his_o omniscience_n of_o the_o hide_v thing_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o justice_n in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 9.17_o exo._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o threaten_a call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o judgement_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o hereby_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a thing_n for_o see_v this_o wicked_a woman_n beguile_v many_o by_o couveringe_v her_o unclean_a action_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n christ_n therefore_o here_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n hence_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n exemplary_a punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v &_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o public_a example_n be_v propound_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o beware_v lest_o by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n we_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n deity_n xviii_o argu_n of_o chr._n deity_n second_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o eighteen_o argument_n excellent_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 7._o psa_fw-la 7.9_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 1_o king_n 16_o 7._o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1._o chro._n 28._o jere._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o rather_o a_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o bold_a corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehova_n be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o again_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o his_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n yea_o and_o himself_o too_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o confess_v io._n 5._o rev._n 5.11_o &_o here_o v._o 27._o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 8.25_o io_n 1.14_o prov._n 8.25_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v so_o that_o with_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v his_o divine_a omniscience_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n by_o his_o real_a exaltation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o former_a for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a the_o son_n have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n even_o as_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o see_v damascenus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 19_o three_o he_o object_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o 5.26_o io._n 5.26_o i_o answer_v either_o this_o or_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v false_a thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o god_n indeed_o do_v reveal_v some_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n unto_o elisha_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v short_a none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n as_o christ_n here_o say_v and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n &_o heart_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pastor_n before_o commend_v and_o reprove_v and_o from_o the_o deceiver_n threaten_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o false_a teacher_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o vulgar_a as_o also_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a but_o to_o you_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o pastor_n and_o to_o thy_o fellow_n officer_n and_o to_o the_o resaif_a the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pastor_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o negligent_a in_o repress_v of_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n concern_v fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v who_o have_v not_o approve_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n so_n these_o deceiver_n call_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v now_o christ_n grant_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o original_n
the_o like_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o also_o some_o orthodox_n teacher_n to_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o matt._n 13.43_o who_o brightness_n surpass_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o however_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v a_o degree_n of_o glory_n see_v that_o even_o the_o sun_n appear_v unto_o we_o some_o time_n more_o and_o some_o time_n less_o in_o brightness_n and_o i_o believe_v jovinian_a do_v not_o deny_v a_o degree_n absolute_o but_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o certain_o be_v his_o book_n now_o extant_a howbeit_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o hierom_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v come_v to_o that_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n or_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o or_o be_v careless_a that_o be_v continue_v not_o faithful_a in_o weldoe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o if_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o loose_v the_o crown_n where_o then_o be_v that_o plerophoria_fw-la or_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o â—f_a my_o hand_n 16.33_o joh._n 10.28_o mat._n 24.24_o joh._n 16.33_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v however_o libertine_n and_o sophister_n do_v hence_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o as_o austin_n from_o this_o very_a place_n prove_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a and_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o receive_v it_o not_o except_z another_z lose_v it_o than_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o persevere_v as_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v but_o fear_v we_o be_v moreover_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mixture_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n who_o indeed_o with_o the_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v according_a to_o that_o in_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o when_o such_o fall_n away_o and_o loose_v the_o crown_n it_o nothing_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o election_n 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v let_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n which_o threaten_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o highminded_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v sure_a because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v certain_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o never_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o bishop_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o this_o threaten_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n see_v the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o or_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a first_o though_o indeed_o the_o elect_a can_v loose_v the_o crown_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_v and_o call_v unto_o salvation_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o cause_n also_o which_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o that_o power_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o secondlie_o these_o threaten_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o faithful_a be_v conditional_a another_o shall_v take_v their_o crown_n if_o they_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v persevere_v 1_o because_o god_n keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 2_o because_o christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o themselves_o always_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o that_o be_v as_o augustine_n interpret_v it_o they_o shall_v persevere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o and_o last_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o such_o threaten_n &_o exhortation_n stir_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o endeavour_n unto_o perseverance_n unto_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n hierom_n bede_n haimo_n and_o other_o who_o ribera_n cit_v see_v bell._n castigatum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n et_fw-la lib._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 334._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o overcom_v in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o reward_n of_o victory_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a champion_n who_o war_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v annex_v the_o common_a epiphonema_n wherein_o as_o former_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o several_a reward_n mention_v do_v illustrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o crown_n propose_v now_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o all_o yea_o even_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o overcome_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o overcome_v but_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o great_a labour_n in_o resist_v oppose_a and_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o do_v it_o slacklie_o or_o perfidious_o fall_v away_o they_o neither_o overcome_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o appertain_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o constant_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o though_o metaphorical_o propound_v in_o a_o threefold_a promise_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o pillar_n serve_v both_o for_o strength_n and_o ornament_n unto_o the_o temple_n first_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o firm_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a gal._n 2.9_o &_o foundation_n thereof_o eph._n 2.20_o not_o as_o sustain_v the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_a but_o as_o choice_n instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n by_o who_o he_o found_v preserve_v &_o propagate_v the_o same_o other_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o set_v up_o pillar_n that_o be_v trophy_n and_o image_n of_o honour_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o pillar_n but_o i_o
king_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o to_o shun_v these_o tyrant_n beside_o the_o follow_a word_n hide_v we_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o expression_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a despair_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o cause_n annex_v show_v for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v which_o can_v be_v possible_o understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n other_o therefore_o have_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n so_o andreas_n the_o king_n say_v he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o mountain_n rock_n and_o cave_n then_o to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o at_o antichrisis_n come_v shall_v overwhelm_v those_o miserable_a man_n or_o certain_o they_o shall_v thus_o great_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n prepare_v for_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o this_o four_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n be_v brief_o annex_v to_o the_o matter_n go_v before_o and_o answer_v successive_o to_o the_o three_o act_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o three_o be_v yet_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o note_v for_o as_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n tyranny_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n the_o other_o his_o restraint_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 7._o so_o likewise_o the_o four_o act_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n both_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o describe_v the_o final_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 6._o the_o second_o set_v forth_o the_o happy_a condition_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n from_o v._o 9_o of_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o here_o be_v but_o brief_o touch_v but_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a vision_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o however_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n final_o perish_v their_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n &_o ruin_n for_o ordinary_o injury_n go_v before_o destruction_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cruelty_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o also_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a easy_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o perform_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o saint_n now_o here_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o their_o tremble_a and_o despair_n and_o three_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n and_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o copulative_a as_o continuative_a or_o adversative_a for_o than_o the_o king_n or_o but_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a antichristian_a earthquake_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o parasite_n by_o who_o fraud_n he_o be_v advance_v here_o name_v not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a but_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v purposely_o &_o more_o manifest_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vision_n by_o many_o fearful_a expression_n these_o here_o be_v name_v king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n tribune_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n that_o be_v both_o high_a &_o low_a all_o of_o the_o laic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n either_o by_o their_o authority_n or_o wealth_n to_o advance_v antichrist_n to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n or_o who_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o power_n have_v draw_v the_o sword_n or_o be_v helpful_a in_o make_v or_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v more_o large_o unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v who_o these_o king_n and_o great_a man_n be_v viz._n as_o well_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o nimrod_n pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n nebuchad-nezar_a antiochus_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n herod_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n against_o christ_n and_o insult_v over_o his_o truth_n or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v seek_v to_o uphold_v antichrist_n but_o in_o the_o end_n a_o unhappy_a and_o lamentable_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n i_o again_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o expound_v the_o mountain_n &_o land_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 14._o to_o be_v king_n and_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v here_o only_o express_o name_v for_o before_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o restrain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mountain_n &_o island_n move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o antichrist_n that_o be_v by_o he_o seduce_v shake_v and_o subjugate_v but_o here_o in_o general_n be_v prefigure_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o enemy_n either_o under_o or_o before_o antichrist_n time_n this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o andreas_n understand_v by_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o who_o power_n and_o study_v only_o be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n &_o heaven_n chief_a captain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v captain_n over_o thousand_o such_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n over_o soldier_n for_o in_o a_o roman_a legion_n which_o consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o more_o there_o be_v ten_o band_n of_o soldier_n whereof_o the_o first_o band_n be_v the_o great_a have_v 1105_o footman_n and_o 132_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o proper_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n over_o this_o band_n be_v call_v chiliarchi_n colonel_n or_o chief_a captain_n vegetius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la re_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 6._o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n that_o be_v all_o other_o enemy_n of_o inferior_a rank_n who_o be_v strong_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o persecute_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n now_o fearful_a indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n we_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n often_o flee_v into_o mountain_n wood_n and_o desert_n hiding_n themselves_o there_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o witness_n but_o here_o not_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n but_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o follow_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n that_o be_v they_o now_o shall_v do_v that_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o constrain_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v it_o signify_v their_o extreem_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v themselves_o for_o to_o find_v any_o succour_n now_o their_o kingdom_n palace_n fortress_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n now_o their_o army_n legion_n military_a band_n &c._n &c._n can_v help_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o fly_v unto_o den_n &_o rock_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o hide_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v despairinglie_o cry_v ah_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o wish_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v crush_v under_o the_o mountain_n and_o miserable_o bring_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o wicked_a despair_v by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o horrible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v a_o hundred_o time_n rather_o desire_v any_o cruel_a
of_o this_o trumpet_n and_o denounce_v new_a woe_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n consist_v also_o of_o four_o member_n i._o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o unloose_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o ii_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o unloose_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o iii_o their_o furniture_n and_o weapon_n vers_n 16.17_o iv_o the_o woeful_a effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18_o as_o also_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o v._o 19_o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o their_o harden_v in_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o first_o table_n by_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o idol_n vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v thise_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o locust_n the_o other_o by_o horse_n the_o which_o how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o father_n before_o gregory_n can_v not_o understand_v as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o imagine_v of_o the_o history_n and_o event_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o theâ—_n api_v who_o inquire_v of_o we_o where_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o latin_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o have_v hear_v indeed_o the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o some_o of_o they_o see_v a_o great_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a chair_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o five_o trumpet_n have_v not_o sound_v which_o gregory_n begin_v to_o hear_v confident_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a priest_n this_o i_o say_v gregory_n see_v &_o confident_o affirm_v which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v as_o history_n testify_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o five_o trumpet_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o five_o in_o order_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n they_o sound_v both_o at_o one_o time_n differ_v indeed_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o event_n and_o place_n for_o the_o five_o do_v prefigure_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o sixth_o those_o of_o the_o east_n both_o i_o say_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o by_o diverse_a weapon_n or_o mean_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v &_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n &_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o graft_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n &_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n &_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o &_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n &_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breast-plat_n of_o iron_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charet_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a &_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v many_o without_o cause_n much_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o this_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apparition_n show_v to_o john_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n he_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o this_o star_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o see_v the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o obscure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n thirst_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o isai_n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 10.18_o luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o smoke_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n the_o locust_n to_o be_v evil_a angel_n the_o hurt_v a_o mistead_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v to_o general_a and_o confuse_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v a_o history_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n under_o a_o obscure_a type_n the_o inconveniency_n whereof_o even_o ribera_n himself_o see_v and_o refute_v howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n opinion_n riberas_n opinion_n for_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o good_a angel_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v may_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n open_v the_o same_o other_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o thing_n attribute_v here_o to_o this_o angel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o raise_n of_o smoke_n onâ—_n of_o the_o pit_n darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o junius_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 14.10_o &_o 24.64_o &_o hebr._n 6.6_o to_o fault_n signify_v to_o descend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n isai_n 14.19_o matt._n 24.29_o revel_v 8.10_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n psa_fw-la 144.5_o bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n &_o come_v down_o 2_o king_n 1.12_o lâ—t_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 3.12_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10_o chap._n 10.2_o &_o 16.21_o &_o 18.1_o &_o 20.21_o &_o 21.2.10_o lyra_n think_v valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v this_o star_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o for_o some_o time_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n &_o eudoxius_n a_o arian_n priest_n he_o
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
to_o the_o dragon_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n 23.6_o a_o new_a persecution_n by_o bishop_n ambition_n &_o luxuriousnesse_n see_v mat._n 23.6_o first_o he_o breathe_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o secure_a &_o ambitious_a bishop_n insomuch_o as_o unmindful_a of_o their_o former_a calamity_n they_o lift_v themselves_o above_o each_o other_o base_o strive_v in_o their_o synod_n about_o the_o uppermost_a sit_n primacy_n and_o the_o like_a witness_v the_o bundle_n of_o such_o book_n which_o constantine_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v touch_v christian_n doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n although_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o much_o trifle_v in_o their_o council_n make_v yearly_a yea_o monthly_a confession_n of_o faith_n all_o their_o other_o matter_n tend_v to_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o arian_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o long_o after_o constantius_n lean_v to_o arianisme_n athanasius_n be_v banish_v and_o arius_n call_v back_o he_o again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n condemn_v and_o restore_v athanasius_n who_o be_v again_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n and_o arianisme_n be_v again_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n where_o all_o otherdoxe_n teacher_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v insomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o liberius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n of_o which_o pestilent_a corruption_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v arius_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la lethale_fw-mi venenum_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o excidium_fw-la natus_fw-la fideique_fw-la rvinam_fw-la polluerat_fw-la gentem_fw-la totumque_fw-la infecerat_fw-la orbem_fw-la arius_n be_v bear_v that_o heretic_n the_o deadly_a bane_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o law_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v do_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v use_v to_o synod_n thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o establish_v their_o ambition_n and_o power_n do_v upon_o the_o light_a occasion_n require_v or_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n the_o latter_a council_n still_o condemn_v the_o former_a council_n the_o conflict_n of_o council_n have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o further_a godliness_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o decree_n be_v concern_v patriarchal_a seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n their_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o rent_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n of_o cover_n of_o altar_n adorn_v &_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o massepriest_n their_o ordination_n anoint_v and_o clothe_v about_o the_o shave_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n hair_n of_o mitre_n surplice_n robe_n cope_v embroider_v and_o fine_a linen_n garment_n holy_a vestment_n sacrifice_n place_n of_o refuge_n extreem_v unction_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n of_o the_o woman_n touch_v which_o jerom_o say_v true_o though_o little_a to_o what_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o she_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v member_n be_v make_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n suffer_v such_o sore_a trial_n by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o other_o tyrant_n as_o hasten_v her_o flight_n for_o such_o general_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v it_o and_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o synod_n be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o faction_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n constantine_n himself_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n while_o he_o think_v say_v sulpitius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o duty_n in_o religion_n he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o persecution_n for_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o the_o laity_n punish_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o persecution_n be_v then_o at_o the_o hot_a when_o constantius_n â—ulian_n the_o apostate_n &_o valens_n rage_v with_o hostile_a cruelty_n against_o orthodox_n christian_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o name_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n these_o calamity_n be_v second_v by_o the_o horrible_a incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o goths_z vandal_n the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n who_o bring_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o dragon_n do_v long_o and_o most_o cruel_o afflict_v and_o put_v the_o woman_n to_o flight_n after_o she_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v this_o new_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a persecution_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o which_o mantuan_n write_v to_o this_o purâ—pose_n that_o however_o peace_n be_v delightful_a and_o much_o defired_a yet_o it_o occasion_v to_o the_o church_n more_o miserable_a slaughter_n opprobry_n loss_n disgrace_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o christian_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o ancient_a virtue_n voluptuousness_n make_v they_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n hence_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v forget_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n increase_v and_o man_n become_v worse_a than_o beast_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v the_o receptacle_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o abominable_a evil_n to_o punish_v christian_n with_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o let_v loose_a upon_o they_o nation_n of_o a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a countenance_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n and_o scythia_n the_o hunni_n saracen_n and_o turk_n yea_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o faith_n like_v make_v dog_n devour_v each_o other_o by_o mortal_a war_n spare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o woman_n escape_v the_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o thing_n john_n speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o v._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n save_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o here_o that_o she_o may_v there_o be_v nourish_v there_o 1260_o day_n here_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v something_o especial_o of_o the_o flight_n and_o time_n the_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v either_o to_o fly_v or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o dragon_n assault_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o unarmed_a woman_n stand_v against_o a_o cruel_a monster_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o trust_v unto_o her_o foot_n woman_n two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n therefore_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o of_o god_n concern_v these_o wing_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v subtle_o thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o which_o the_o church_n defend_v herself_o other_o hope_v &_o faith_n other_o prayer_z and_o desire_n of_o good_a work_n ribera_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o spotless_a life_n alcazar_n the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a and_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a metaphor_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o fly_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v have_v need_n of_o wing_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o than_o two_o for_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o fly_v withal_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v who_o do_v sudden_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o one_o flee_v swift_o timor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o fear_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o wing_n wing_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o to_o fly_v long_o although_o david_n wish_v say_v o_o that_o
follow_a chapter_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n they_o who_o there_o be_v call_v saint_n seed_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n here_o be_v name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o these_o be_v the_o faithful_a who_o see_v all_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o private_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o their_o own_o family_n of_o who_o also_o some_o open_o oppose_v the_o beast_n even_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n until_o this_o day_n against_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o dragon_n have_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n plentiful_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o spanish_a and_o popish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n unto_o the_o gibbet_n fire_n and_o other_o exquisite_a torment_n beside_o the_o war_n of_o pope_n against_o diverse_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o tyranny_n the_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o speak_v off_o at_o that_o time_n indeed_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v against_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o he_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o &_o there_o but_o more_o of_o this_o war_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o two_o epithet_n the_o woman_n seed_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a note_n the_o life_n &_o piety_n of_o the_o saint_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o superstition_n idol_n &_o abomination_n of_o popery_n but_o holy_o &_o unblamable_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n law_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o constant_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n &_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n through_o the_o beast_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o beast_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v that_o be_v i_o john_n note_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o then_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o dragon_n have_v stand_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o on_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o a_o sandy_a station_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v too_o or_o as_o other_o on_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o mystery_n neither_o be_v there_o gold_n under_o every_o stone_n the_o former_a read_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a the_o which_o andreas_n also_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o transition_n do_v right_o begin_v the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rupertus_n also_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v to_o denote_v say_v he_o the_o difficult_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o elect_a stand_n shall_v waver_v and_o waver_a shall_v stand_v the_o which_o allegory_n i_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o strength_n ribera_n approve_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o greek_a read_v though_o alcazar_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o defend_v the_o latin_a version_n against_o all_o opposer_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o argument_n part_n analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o describe_v the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n manage_v through_o antichrist_n who_o rise_a nature_n kingdom_n power_n deed_n success_n character_n and_o last_o his_o name_n and_o number_n or_o numberal_a name_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o as_o by_o lively_a colour_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o double_a beast_n for_o he_o see_v antichrist_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n first_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n present_o after_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o twofold_a person_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o a_o spiritual_a seducer_n or_o false_a prophet_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 16.13_o and_o chap._n 19.20_o here_o therefore_o begin_v the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o last_o and_o most_o grievous_a antichristian_a persecution_n which_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o 10_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a i._n the_o beast_n rise_v be_v note_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 1._o ii_o his_o monstrous_a figure_n or_o shape_n seven_o blasphemous_a head_n ten_o crown_a horn_n ibid._n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o leopard_n foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n verse_n 2._o iii_o his_o state_n he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n ibid._n 2._o the_o degree_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v great_a v._o 2._o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v again_o heal_v for_o 3.3_o his_o divine_a authority_n the_o whole_a earth_n admire_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o praise_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o lift_v he_o above_o god_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o iv_o his_o deed_n both_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o outrageousness_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o time_n it_o dure_v viz._n forty_o two_o month_n v._o 5._o and_o by_o the_o object_n which_o he_o blaspheme_v 1._o god_n 2._o his_o nacle_n 3._o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n v._o 6._o then_o with_o weapon_n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o increase_n of_o universal_a power_n v._o 7._o and_o of_o worship_n v._o 8._o v._o it_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o exclamatorie_n and_o hortatorie_a conclusion_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v attend_v v._o 9_o comminatory_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v like_a for_o like_a v._o 10._o but_o consolatory_a to_o the_o saint_n show_v they_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v from_o v._o 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a particular_n i._n his_o original_n be_v note_v to_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o ii_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n 1._o with_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n like_o he_o 2._o with_o the_o dragon_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n 3._o with_o the_o former_a beast_n who_o whole_a power_n he_o exercise_v ver_fw-la 12._o iii_o six_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n v._o 12._o 2._o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n v._o 13._o 3._o by_o miracle_n he_o seduce_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 13.14_o 4._o he_o command_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n ibid._n 5._o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v cause_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n to_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 15._o 6._o he_o imprint_n the_o character_n name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o which_o be_v prohibit_v all_o other_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o four_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o exclamatorie_n conclusion_n amplify_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o both_o
john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o displace_v the_o three_o antipope_n gregory_n benedict_n and_o john_n it_o substitute_v martin_n v._o and_o so_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o divine_a aesculapius_n or_o chirurgeon_n one_o only_a pope_n be_v again_o set_v on_o the_o romish_a chair_n notwithstanding_o the_o ulcer_n burst_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n first_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o benedict_n xiii_o die_a anno_fw-la 1424._o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n create_v aegidius_n munyos_n a_o canonist_n name_v pope_n clement_n viii_o afterward_o in_o bohemia_n where_o in_o the_o hussian_n war_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o last_o pope_n martin_n regain_n the_o favour_n of_o alphonsus_n aegidius_n be_v force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n permit_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v compactata_fw-la on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a beast_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o here_o brief_o set_v down_o a_o ripe_a of_o the_o antipope_n during_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o schism_n antipope_n during_o the_o schismatical_a wound_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n at_o avinion_n  _fw-fr at_o rome_n clement_n vii_o die_v anno_fw-la 1392._o  _fw-fr vrban_n vi_o die_v 1390._o benedict_n xiii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1417._o  _fw-fr boniface_n 9_o die_v 1404._o  _fw-fr innocent_a vii_o die_v 1407_o gregory_n xii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1415._o alexander_n v._o die_v 1411_o clement_n viii_o give_v place_n to_o martin_n at_o constance_n 1421._o  _fw-fr john_n xxii_o depose_v at_o constance_n 1415._o martin_n v._o create_v pope_n at_o constance_n 1417._o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n beast_n alphonsus_n his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o i_o shall_v altogether_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o learned_a italian_a interpreter_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v that_o age_n of_o impiety_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n oppose_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o so_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o ignorant_a themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o god_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v see_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o those_o impious_a doctrine_n by_o which_o hitherto_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n have_v remain_v in_o its_o strength_n be_v reprove_v as_o mere_a lie_n and_o diabolical_a deceit_n by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o he_o by_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o popery_n whence_o first_o a_o deadly_a disease_n befall_v the_o papist_n in_o germany_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o france_n poland_n hungary_n and_o england_n like_a as_o the_o ache_n of_o a_o wound_n ordinary_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o part_n adjoin_v this_o wound_n can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o this_o powerful_a beast_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n on_o germany_n confound_v the_o deceit_n of_o rome_n by_o raise_v up_o anno_fw-la 1516._o luther_n melancthon_n and_o other_o excellent_a divine_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o prop_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o sore_o shake_v throughout_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o utter_a ruin_n notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n so_o deserve_v we_o see_v this_o wound_n now_o heal_v the_o papacy_n again_o prevail_v and_o reassume_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o by_o what_o medicine_n or_o potion_n this_o be_v clear_v by_o history_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n well_o write_v this_o deadly_a stroke_n begin_v to_o be_v heal_v when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v through_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o force_v man_n unto_o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o this_o end_n be_v raise_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n that_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o true_a medicine_n chyrurgian_n the_o beast_n chyrurgian_n by_o his_o chyrurgian_n campegius_fw-la cajetan_v polus_n faber_n prierates_n eckius_fw-la latomus_fw-la staphylus_n and_o the_o like_a physician_n who_o excel_v in_o art_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o papacy_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n act_v the_o part_n of_o chief_a physician_n as_o apply_v with_o great_a skill_n wonderful_a potion_n for_o to_o heal_v this_o wound_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o popish_a academy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonnist_n at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v the_o juggle_a jesuite_n by_o who_o industry_n boldness_n and_o craft_n the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a health_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o unhappy_a contention_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o oil_n and_o wine_n pour_v into_o this_o wound_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o dissension_n have_v more_o strengthen_v the_o beast_n than_o all_o his_o own_o force_n and_o policy_n whatsoever_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n first_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n even_o now_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n admire_v not_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o the_o beast_n never_o be_v without_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o stroke_n and_o cure_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o besotted_a stupidity_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o do_v immediate_o cohere_v with_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o verse_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a by_o the_o follow_a for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o beast_n so_o much_o wonder_v at_o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a admiration_n that_o a_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o therefore_o this_o cure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o admiration_n as_o the_o gloss_n imagine_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o dragon_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n so_o here_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o beast_n 2._o aristot_n lib._n 1._o metap_n c._n 2._o beget_v antichristianisme_n at_o first_o man_n admire_v the_o key_n and_o pretend_a seat_n of_o peter_n together_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o ancient_a rome_n do_v easy_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o agree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v bring_v their_o case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o
inquisitour_n all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o beast_n say_v to_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n now_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o former_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o beast_n authority_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o that_o wound_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v or_o do_v signify_v together_o by_o his_o subtlety_n eloquence_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v effect_v that_o all_o man_n remain_v constant_a in_o adore_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o who_o be_v these_o worshipper_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o who_o and_o what_o these_o be_v see_v v._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o to_o envy_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v that_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o jeoperdy_o thereby_o but_o be_v all_o in_o the_o papacy_n reprobate_n &_o damn_a god_n forbid_v for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n god_n have_v his_o people_n rev._n 18._o v._n 4._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o blasphemy_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a wonder_n another_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n so_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o satan_n shall_v establish_v the_o beast_n great_a word_n and_o antichrist_n his_o great_a power_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n or_o work_v either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n great_a that_o be_v wonderful_a and_o terrible_a these_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v himself_o as_o also_o cause_v his_o agent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v not_o only_o antichrist_n say_v he_o 15._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c_o 15._o but_o also_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v wonder_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a now_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o what_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v satan_n efficatious_a work_n the_o material_a the_o prodigious_a event_n beyond_o nature_n the_o formal_a the_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v the_o small_a miracle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n his_o lies_z and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o cause_n false_a miracle_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a which_o be_v work_n true_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v such_o the_o lord_n sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v or_o else_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o the_o util_a cred_a lib._n 6._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hom._n 6._o ca._n 49._o in_o mat_n but_o these_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v cease_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v miracle_n because_o christ_n foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o sound_o the_o jesuit_n quit_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichristianisine_n in_o glory_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n not_o perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o discover_v antichrist_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o he_o rehearse_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n jesuite_n antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v show_v how_o this_o fable_n be_v without_o all_o probability_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v 1.10_o 1_o king_n 13_o 38._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o vers_n 15._o the_o second_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v for_o antichrist_n will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o wicked_a action_n of_o satan_n who_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v 16_o job._n 1_o 16_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o any_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v ever_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o species_n or_o one_o great_a wonder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la but_o the_o species_n be_v deny_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v as_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v true_a apostle_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o because_o none_o of_o they_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n although_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n boast_v have_v be_v renown_v for_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n false_a and_o lie_v one_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n rather_o attribute_n this_o species_n of_o wonder_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o as_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n then_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v if_o a_o man_n cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_z if_o any_o one_o with_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 701._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 701._o because_o
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
not_o simple_o disapprove_v of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n especial_o see_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v out_o of_o ribera_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n sit_v still_o yet_o certain_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o nest_n as_o john_n chap._n 17.16_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v think_v more_o agreeable_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o rather_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v because_o in_o the_o egyptian_a type_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o egypt_n not_o only_a pharaoh_n royal_a court_n 23_o ex._n 10_o 23_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n except_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n three_o day_n together_o i_o see_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v then_o to_o our_o foresay_a interpreter_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o darken_n or_o total_a darkness_n in_o which_o antichrist_n have_v deep_o involve_v and_o plunge_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v whole_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v how_o the_o beast_n king_n doom_n be_v darken_v the_o darken_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a darkness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v even_o from_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v fill_v all_o part_n and_o place_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a mist_n or_o blindness_n although_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o external_a lustre_n think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o dispel_v of_o the_o smoke_n shall_v be_v a_o fatal_a darken_n unto_o antichrist_n when_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n abomination_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o many_o shall_v desert_v he_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v obscure_v his_o authority_n despise_v and_o his_o kitchen_n grow_v cold_a this_o plague_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a or_o certain_o a_o extreme_a increase_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v near_a to_o utter_v ruin_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n now_o follow_v three_o secundary_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n on_o the_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n first_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n by_o which_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v note_v the_o extreme_a rage_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o the_o fatal_a decline_a of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o mad_a or_o furious_a person_n use_v to_o bite_v their_o lip_n tongue_n and_o finger_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n as_o beast_n not_o able_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n who_o by_o the_o sharp_a sit_v of_o their_o disease_n be_v wont_a to_o bite_v their_o lip_n and_o finger_n with_o the_o like_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n the_o papist_n shall_v then_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o be_v darken_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o take_v away_o when_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o second_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o before_o for_o because_o they_o go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o devilish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v three_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n viz_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v verse_n 9_o and_o before_o in_o chapter_n 9_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n on_o euphrates_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o commentary_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v run_v through_o babylon_n &_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o eastern_a palestina_n two_o event_n do_v follow_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o former_a the_o plague_n itself_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n be_v signify_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v by_o some_o proper_o by_o other_o mystical_o expound_v andrea_n expound_v it_o proper_o euphrates_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n yet_o doubt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o euphrates_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v be_v shallow_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o to_o kill_v each_o other_o now_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o who_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v he_o guess_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n who_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scythian_n or_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a persia_n where_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v inhabit_v of_o which_o tribe_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o very_a many_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o which_o sentence_n touch_v the_o literal_a dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ribera_n approve_v but_o the_o latter_a he_o reject_v viz._n of_o antichrist_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n with_o other_o king_n over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o impure_a spirit_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o antichrist_n in_o that_o general_a battle_n against_o christian_n wonderful_a darkness_n and_o fabulous_a toy_n no_o token_n of_o any_o plague_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o beast_n last_o plague_n save_o one_o be_v here_o denounce_v here_o also_o i_o see_v our_o brightman_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o end_n euphrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.14_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n into_o judea_n very_o difficult_a the_o water_n whereof_o he_o think_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n
itself_o for_o 3.4.5_o iii_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o john_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o contemplate_v a_o new_a vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n ibid._n who_o person_n be_v describe_v general_o by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o of_o her_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o many_o water_n 2._o of_o her_o abominable_a fornication_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n ibid._n 3._o the_o monstrous_a shape_n of_o the_o beast_n ibid._n 4._o the_o attire_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o name_n on_o her_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o her_o cruelty_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o three_o be_v show_v a_o twofold_a occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n johns_n great_a admiration_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o interpretation_n follow_v 1._o of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o 2._o of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 15._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o beast_n be_v unfold_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a second_o according_a to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o fourfold_a state_n also_o his_o authority_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o exclamation_n stir_v up_o to_o attention_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v unfold_v 1._o the_o seven_o head_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o mountain_n and_o so_o many_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o 2._o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o they_o also_o be_v so_o many_o king_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n here_o be_v show_v 1._o her_o seat_n on_o many_o water_n ver_fw-la 15.2_o her_o 〈◊〉_d desertion_n and_o burn_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o secondary_a cause_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n ibid._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o divine_a motion_n ver_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o surname_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n ver_fw-la 18._o chapter_n xvii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o â—ee_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o commentary_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o a_o new_a vision_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o a_o hebraism_n it_o matter_n not_o brightman_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o five_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o every_o of_o they_o do_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o last_o who_o with_o his_o vial_n raise_v a_o earthquake_n whereby_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n to_o which_o john_n be_v now_o invite_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o he_o have_v hear_v indeed_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n in_o vision_n five_o 8_o chap_n 14_o 8_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o even_o now_o in_o the_o earthquake_n he_o see_v the_o division_n or_o rent_n thereof_o 16.19_o chap_n 16.19_o but_o the_o type_n be_v something_o obscure_a here_o therefore_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a vision_n the_o tragical_a judgement_n of_o babylon_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o i_o will_v reveal_v or_o expound_v unto_o thou_o in_o word_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v no_o long_o describe_v antichrist_n in_o word_n but_o will_v now_o set_v he_o forth_o plain_o before_o thy_o eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mental_a transportation_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o the_o scope_n or_o drift_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v wrire_n these_o tragical_a apparition_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o babylon_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o friendly_a manner_n of_o speak_v come_v hither_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 1.14_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n be_v with_o alacrity_n employ_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o for_o thus_o john_n be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 22.9_o chap_n 19_o 10_o &_o 22.9_o who_o so_o care_v for_o we_o as_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n in_o one_o word_n he_o show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a spoil_n and_o burn_v which_o the_o whore_n shall_v suffer_v by_o her_o lover_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o which_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v himself_o execute_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a â—hore_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n perpetua_fw-la regula_n articulorum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la perpetua_fw-la as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o whore_n before_o know_v whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o former_o mention_v of_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o article_n be_v never_o put_v but_o before_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o denote_v this_o whore_n by_o a_o double_a article_n because_o she_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o famous_a harlot_n or_o strumpet_n well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o what_o her_o end_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o she_o be_v not_o that_o woman_n jezabell_n which_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thiatyra_n by_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 2.20_o for_o the_o description_n show_v that_o here_o a_o far_o more_o famous_a whore_n be_v note_v for_o this_o strumpet_n sit_v not_o in_o thiatyra_n but_o upon_o many_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o beast_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o shall_v be_v open_v on_o ver_fw-la 3._o &_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o call_v she_o a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v insatiable_a and_o far_o exceed_v other_o strumpet_n in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o guilt_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o horrible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n and_o not_o simple_o fornication_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v so_o capital_a but_o join_v with_o detestable_a perfidiousness_n namely_o her_o loathsome_a adultery_n as_o when_o a_o bride_n forsake_v her_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n shameful_o prostitute_v themselves_o unto_o stranger_n which_o sin_n both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v of_o corporal_a fornication_n for_o this_o harlot_n be_v afterward_o call_v a_o city_n and_o fornication_n can_v not_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o wall_n or_o house_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a fornication_n viz._n apostasy_n from_o god_n perfidiousness_n and_o idolatry_n now_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v this_o to_o fornication_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chapter_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 2._o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n 18_o eph._n 5_o 32_o hose_n 2_o 18_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v espouse_v the_o church_n as_o his_o
own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o
virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v rather_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a rome_n therefore_o and_o popery_n be_v a_o wilderness_n not_o proper_o for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o policy_n 553_o lib._n 4._o chronol_n â—_o 553_o and_o the_o latter_a contain_v many_o commonwealth_n but_o spiritual_o the_o true_a church_n be_v vanish_v thence_o like_a as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v remote_a from_o man_n eye_n and_o in_o which_o the_o adulterous_a church_n have_v succeed_v the_o true_a of_o this_o see_v chap._n 12.14_o see_v also_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_n quest_n 11._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n in_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n a_o monstron_n vision_n a_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o tremble_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mouse_n how_o she_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o so_o cruel_a a_o beast_n but_o she_o mount_v on_o the_o beast_n guide_n and_o set_v he_o forward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o intimate_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v with_o more_o than_o humane_a audacity_n climb_v upon_o and_o bring_v this_o beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o this_o woman_n be_v who_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v rome_n be_v so_o clear_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n rome_n the_o woman_n be_v rome_n that_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v no_o more_o deny_v the_o same_o for_o ribera_n howsoever_o on_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o altogether_o pass_v by_o verse_n 18._o seq_fw-la in_o apoc._n c._n 17._o se_fw-la 5._o &_o cap._n 14.33_o et_fw-la seq_fw-la yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cay_n so_o here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o now_o that_o babylon_n denote_v popish_a rome_n we_o have_v before_o clear_o prove_v bellarmine_n howsoever_o he_o jest_o contend_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o grant_v that_o rome_n 13_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p_o r_o c._n 13_o yea_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o scarlet_a colour_a whore_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o miserable_o entangle_v himself_o for_o if_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n and_o the_o same_o whore_n be_v that_o great_a babylon_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n then_o popish_a rome_n must_v needs_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n which_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v neither_o do_v that_o fiction_n help_v they_o viz._n that_o popish_a rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n for_o this_o fiction_n be_v not_o only_a contradictory_n to_o itself_o but_o be_v great_o reproachful_a to_o the_o pope_n also_o first_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a inconsistent_a inconsistent_a because_o thus_o the_o whore_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v before_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v before_o she_o have_v sin_v whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o punishment_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o her_o punishment_n now_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n shall_v be_v her_o antichristian_a whoredom_n and_o ride_v on_o antichrist_n that_o be_v her_o antichristianisme_n rome_n therefore_o shall_v commit_v antichristian_a fornication_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v second_o cardinal_n and_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contumelious_a against_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o fiction_n for_o if_o popish_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o her_o antichristian_a sornication_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o jesuit_n must_v confess_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o antichristian_a fornication_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o whoredom_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o lethargy_n of_o prophannesse_n and_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o their_o office_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o babylonish_n fornication_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o city_n and_o church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o can_v this_o curse_a wine_n grow_v in_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v the_o author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o if_o not_o by_o themselves_o shall_v it_o from_o rome_n be_v proffer_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o take_v which_o of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v and_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o woman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n see_v chapter_n 11.1_o as_o she_o be_v whorish_a the_o false_a and_o adulterous_a church_n as_o she_o to_o scarlet_a colour_a make_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o as_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n whâ—re_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o raâ—â—ish_a whâ—re_n the_o antichristian_a church_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n as_o she_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n she_o denote_v the_o adulterous_a catholic_a antichristian_a roman_a church_n touch_v the_o beast_n the_o adversary_n do_v wonderful_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o writing_n ribera_n make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n reign_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o pope_n and_o rome_n first_o reign_v this_o beast_n as_o not_o the_o devil_n reign_v this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o johns_n time_n but_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o his_o time_n most_o cruel_o exercise_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n against_o the_o godly_a christ_n indeed_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a violence_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a tyranny_n this_o beast_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n reign_v second_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o dragon_n in_o their_o punishment_n also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v chap._n 19.20_o with_o chap._n 20.10_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o beast_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n three_o this_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o chapter_n 11.7_o who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o see_v to_o wit_n before_o chap._n 11._o &_o 13._o but_o that_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o the_o major_a ribera_n labour_v to_o disprove_v by_o a_o grammatical_a reason_n because_o the_o beast_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o article_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o here_o the_o woman_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n for_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o the_o article_n be_v not_o put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n viz._n because_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v with_o a_o double_a article_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a whore_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o again_o to_o repeat_v the_o article_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divers_a beast_n from_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o article_n be_v ommit_v yet_o
nineteen_o year_n not_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v then_o presen_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o head_n must_v have_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v remain_v with_o the_o empire_n 1078._o year_n this_o exposition_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o eight_o first_o here_o i_o propose_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 3.8_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o word_n one_o that_o be_v emphatical_o declare_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n furthermore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o simple_o copulative_a but_o a_o note_n of_o order_n and_o opportunity_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o see_v than_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o opportunity_n i_o say_v be_v note_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n be_v antichrist_n and_o take_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o for_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n constantine_n with_o his_o successor_n leave_v room_n have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n abroad_o the_o pope_n remain_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n think_v it_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n king_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o first_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluous_a devotion_n of_o emperor_n they_o being_n allo_fw-la weary_v through_o the_o continual_a invasion_n of_o barbarian_n he_o by_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o rapine_n draw_v from_o they_o great_a gift_n especial_o from_o constantine_n who_o because_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a prodigality_n to_o bishop_n be_v common_o call_v nepos_n and_o pupillus_n as_o egnatius_n witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o he_o beg_v kingly_a privilege_n and_o not_o content_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n a_o while_n after_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a or_o chief_a priest_n which_o dignity_n till_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o after_o augustus_n all_o the_o roman_a prince_n fast_o lib_fw-la 5_o fast_o who_o govern_v the_o roman_a affair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n either_o take_v on_o they_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v the_o chief_a pontificacie_n or_o else_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v great_a priest_n as_o constantinus_n constantius_n valentinianus_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n who_o although_o they_o detest_v the_o function_n of_o chief_a priesthood_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v the_o title_n thereof_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o as_o zosimus_n teach_v who_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n that_o the_o title_n of_o great_a priest_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o fail_v in_o the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o now_o these_o augustall_a title_n despise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n title_n the_o pope_n assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n because_o of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o first_o character_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o profane_a title_n and_o function_n make_v himself_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o soon_o after_o ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a monarch_n thus_o be_v bear_v the_o eight_o king_n though_o not_o in_o full_a growth_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o lombard_n grievous_o disturb_a italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o he_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o antichristian_a anathema_n thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o whole_a italy_n seditious_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o thrust_v their_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n or_o viceroy_n he_o send_v for_o pippin_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o help_n he_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o thrust_v the_o greek_a magistrate_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o italy_n usurp_v the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v represent_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pipine_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o who_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n thrust_v childericke_n the_o lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n or_o câ—vent_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n with_o full_a power_n 773_o anno_fw-la 773_o wherefore_o a_o few_o year_n after_o charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o pipine_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n suppress_v the_o lombard_n who_o again_o have_v raise_v great_a tumult_n confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pippine_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n i._n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n make_v insurrection_n against_o leo_n iii_o because_o of_o his_o detestable_a pride_n the_o say_a charles_n come_v again_o with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n absolve_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o charles_n the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n force_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n unto_o leo_n and_o appoint_v he_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o donation_n ludowicke_n son_n of_o charles_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o increase_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n at_o length_n full_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n then_o anno_fw-la 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o he_o get_v from_o phocas_n obtain_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o always_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o create_v emperor_n hereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beast_n the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o in_o verse_n 11._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o or_o then_o when_o constantine_n the_o seven_o king_n with_o his_o successor_n shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o in_o rome_n but_o otherwhere_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o be_v before_o john_n the_o monarchical_a power_n have_v be_v in_o five_o king_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n neither_o the_o secular_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o either_o of_o they_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o hence_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o king_n the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n bestia_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la octava_fw-la for_o octavus_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v for_o be_v make_v or_o
difference_n of_o time_n for_o if_o the_o last_o hour_n with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n include_v diverse_a age_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o hour_n here_o include_v certain_a year_n as_o therefore_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o barbarian_n receive_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n together_o so_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o power_n all_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o some_o before_o other_o after_z as_o it_o follow_v and_o so_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n viz_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n soon_o spain_n poland_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n late_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a version_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n have_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v reign_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v a_o little_a before_o neither_o will_v his_o wrest_a gloss_n help_v he_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n as_o chap._n 13.4_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o meta_n to_o therion_n but_o opiso_n to_o therion_n beside_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o confess_v because_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a fiction_n that_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o antichrist_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o king_n be_v when_o and_o by_o who_o favour_n and_o help_v they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v their_o counsel_n and_o intention_n these_o to_o wit_n king_n have_v one_o mind_n the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n one_o counsel_n the_o consent_n and_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o king_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v hereby_o note_v which_o be_v record_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a in_o they_o but_o as_o wonderful_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n very_o different_a in_o manner_n nature_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o ordinary_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o hatred_n make_v great_a war_n each_o with_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o beast_n matter_n be_v on_o foot_n lay_v aside_o their_o hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n and_o counsel_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v petitum_fw-la vide_fw-la council_n windeck_v in_o progn_n pag._n 12._o hinc_fw-la petitum_fw-la shall_v conspire_v together_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v all_o i_o say_v join_v their_o arm_n and_o force_n together_o mighty_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o idolatry_n and_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o have_v full_o for_o divers_a age_n be_v accomplish_v for_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v sometime_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o his_o capitoline_n fulmination_n have_v evermore_o easy_o suppress_v they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v such_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o flagitiousnesse_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o the_o perfidious_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o still_o reverence_v the_o monarchical_a pontificacie_n moreover_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v horn_n what_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o horn_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o promiscuous_o denote_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o those_o only_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o western_a christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o other_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n asia_n thracia_n mysia_n greece_n albania_n and_o servia_n which_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n be_v now_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o perfian_n turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o these_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n employ_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n now_o lord_n of_o those_o kingdom_n have_v not_o one_o mind_n with_o these_o king_n but_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n oppugn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o end_n they_o will_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n viz._n to_o oppose_v the_o lamb_n or_o make_v war_n with_o he_o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v the_o beast_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n the_o king_n his_o auxiliary_n and_o entrust_v once_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o war_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o chapter_n 19.9_o or_o another_o and_o whither_o these_o be_v other_o king_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o a_o hard_a question_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v here_o resolve_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n then_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v here_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o war_n afterward_o in_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v another_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o war_n this_o be_v what_o that_o again_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v v._n 16._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o they_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o chap._n 18.9_o that_o they_o shall_v bewail_v babylon_n and_o mourn_v over_o she_o who_o themselves_o have_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v again_o war_v against_o christ_n chap._n 19_o and_o why_o be_v they_o here_o call_v king_n only_o but_o there_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v divers_a who_o be_v these_o and_o who_o the_o other_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o but_o more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n 19.18_o whether_o the_o war_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap_n 19.18_o the_o war_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o king_n his_o tenant_n both_o here_o and_o there_o do_v fight_v and_o shall_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o throne_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v divers_a in_o time_n and_o manner_n this_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o lamb_n begin_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o have_v defend_v the_o monarchical_a power_n idolatry_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n above_o 600._o year_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o battle_n unto_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hermageddon_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v fight_v afterward_o be_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o be_v manage_v after_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n have_v divert_v the_o holy_a tax_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o romish_a jupiter_n and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n against_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o king_n for_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n who_o of_o old_a fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n despair_v of_o the_o victory_n shall_v repent_v at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n same_o these_o king_n here_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 16._o but_o such_o other_o king_n as_o remain_v with_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v at_o last_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o with_o great_a fury_n fight_v that_o fatal_a battle_n the_o issue_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a proper_o with_o their_o associate_n not_o these_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o war_n here_o treat_v of_o where_o first_o
election_n through_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o practical_a reason_n for_o without_o such_o a_o determination_n the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o howsoever_o this_o judgement_n of_o practical_a reason_n which_o the_o sophister_n confess_v be_v the_o root_n of_o liberty_n be_v sometime_o also_o determinate_v out_o of_o itself_o 14.16_o act_n 14.16_o that_o be_v by_o god_n i_o say_v sometime_o not_o always_o for_o god_n do_v not_o determinate_a all_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o oftentimes_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o voluntary_a judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n without_o any_o coaction_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o we_o indeed_o inexplicable_a but_o know_v to_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 1.11_o ephe._n 1.11_o to_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n act_v not_o free_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o same_o distinction_n to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o providence_n without_o our_o own_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n for_o that_o which_o god_n govern_v show_v the_o object_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o efficacious_o move_v the_o will_v to_o choose_v the_o same_o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n do_v free_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v free_o what_o it_o be_v to_o act_v free_o for_o the_o creature_n freedom_n in_o act_v be_v not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o government_n of_o any_o but_o with_o deliberation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o its_o own_o will_n although_o this_o motion_n be_v raise_v and_o rule_v by_o another_o and_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a even_o to_o moral_a philosophy_n for_o aristotle_n lib._n 3._o ethic._n cap._n 5._o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o original_n of_o his_o own_o action_n as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o occurrence_n the_o will_n be_v determinate_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o liberty_n thereof_o remain_v suppose_v in_o vicious_a man_n drunkard_n and_o incontinent_a person_n who_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o vicious_a habit_n upon_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o commit_v their_o vice_n free_o yet_o also_o necessary_o and_o determinate_o because_o their_o will_n by_o a_o vicious_a habit_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o be_v determine_v to_o vice_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v determinate_o and_o in_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n govern_v and_o determinate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o whether_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o good_a there_o be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o for_o this_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v willing_o grant_v viz._n that_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n without_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n as_o before_o we_o show_v notwithstanding_o pelagius_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o a_o philosopher_n will_v no_o more_o grant_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n in_o virtue_n then_o in_o vice_n but_o the_o philosopher_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heathen_n themselves_o as_o erewhile_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o aristotle_n pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o object_n the_o theological_a knot_n in_o evil_a thing_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n also_o determine_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n as_o touch_v thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o suppose_v to_o conspire_v together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n hereby_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o king_n excusable_a this_o indeed_o pelagius_n of_o old_a object_v to_o austin_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pelagian_a relic_n in_o pretence_n to_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o bare_a permission_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o first_o the_o gloss_n of_o bare_a permission_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v and_o that_o indeed_o most_o holy_o which_o man_n have_v do_v most_o wicked_o joseph_n touch_v the_o parricide_n of_o his_o brethren_n say_v gen._n 45.8_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o send_v i_o hither_o but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o touch_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 105._o verse_n 25._o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n to_o deal_v subtle_o with_o his_o servant_n touch_v shimeis_n curse_v 2._o samuel_n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_v david_n of_o absoloms_n incest_n 2._o sam._n 12.12_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o viz._n give_v thy_o wife_n unto_o thy_o neighbour_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1._o kin._n 12.24_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n touch_v rehoboam'_v tyrannical_a answer_n ver_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o babylonian_n isa_n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n touch_v the_o seduction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n ezech._n 14.9_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n so_o of_o the_o seducement_n of_o ahab_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o satan_n 1._o kin._n 22.20_o who_o shall_v persuade_v ahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o of_o the_o rapine_n of_o the_o arabian_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_z give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o touch_v christ_n crucify_a act._n 4.27_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n both_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n and_o satan_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o god_n by_o the_o same_o accomplish_v his_o secret_a judgement_n not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o man_n wicked_a deed_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o a_o most_o righteous_a performer_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n execute_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o bare_o permit_v they_o agree_v not_o with_o faith_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o gloss_n of_o bare_a permission_n in_o many_o place_n will_v be_v blasphemous_a take_v for_o example_n the_o place_n in_o hand_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v put_v who_o then_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o devil_n and_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v will_v thou_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o oppose_v the_o whore_n consider_v therefore_o whither_o this_o thy_o gloss_n do_v not_o by_o a_o open_a blasphemy_n attribute_v satin_n work_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n three_o the_o gloss_n of_o bare_a permission_n import_v heresy_n for_o under_o it_o lie_v hide_v the_o pelagian_a denial_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o humane_a strength_n against_o grace_n for_o this_o gloss_n have_v flow_v if_o not_o primitive_o yet_o chief_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pelagius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o austin_n 3_o lib._n 5._o cont._n julian_n cap_n 3_o against_o who_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a
cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o two_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n one_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v defile_v all_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o most_o filthy_a trade_n with_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o voice_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7.8_o ii_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a effect_n in_o the_o ungodly_a from_o verse_n 19_o unto_o verse_n 20._o iii_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o i._o the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a live_n under_o popery_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n with_o three_o reason_n 1._o lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o because_o the_o inevitable_a time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o that_o they_o may_v render_v double_a unto_o she_o which_o i._o he_o amplify_v by_o phrase_n four_o time_n change_v and_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o ii_o he_o persuade_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o equality_n because_o she_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n ver_fw-la 7._o iii_o he_o expound_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n hereof_o god_n power_n and_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 8._o ii_o the_o lamentation_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v behold_v the_o smoke_n and_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v it_o burn_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_a and_o mourn_v say_v alas_o alas_o 2._o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o be_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o wail_a be_v describe_v first_o general_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mouâ—â—â—_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o procreating_a cause_n their_o gain_n cease_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ware_n verse_n 11._o as_o also_o by_o a_o register_n of_o their_o divers_a merchandise_n among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o last_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o babylon_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o delight_n verse_n 14._o second_o special_o what_o thâ—â—_n do_v before_o they_o bid_v gather_v riches_n and_o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v tremeâ—â—_n and_o mourn_v to_o behold_v she_o burn_v afar_o off_o v._o 15._o 2._o cry_v alas_o alas_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o wail_a be_v show_v viz._n by_o compare_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o her_o former_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o three_o be_v the_o shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n of_o who_o likewise_o be_v note_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o reap_v gain_v to_o wit_n by_o babylon_n 2._o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v 1._o behold_v her_o destruction_n a_o far_o off_o ibid._n 2._o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o testify_v their_o grief_n both_o by_o sign_n as_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o add_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n ibid._n iii_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o second_o voice_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n to_o close_v up_o the_o lamentation_n with_o joyfulness_n the_o proposition_n be_v rejoice_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o remote_a impel_a cause_n because_o babylon_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o tyranny_n exercise_v against_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o three_o voice_n be_v the_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n i._o figure_v out_o by_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v both_o act_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v a_o stone_n like_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o expound_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v down_o ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o music_n 2._o of_o trade_n 3._o of_o all_o manner_n of_o corn_n 4._o of_o light_n 5._o of_o mariage-feasting_n for_o 22._o 23._o iii_o this_o be_v approve_v by_o three_o enforce_a cause_n 1._o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a trader_n 2._o their_o witchcraft_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n ver_fw-la 23._o 3._o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 24._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n what_o origen_n write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o interlude_n act_v by_o four_o person_n appear_v more_o clear_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v still_o observe_v for_o as_o in_o comedy_n divers_a person_n come_v and_o go_v on_o the_o theatre_n so_o we_o see_v do_v here_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o angel_n have_v seven_o vial_n lead_v john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v another_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o be_v act_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n of_o who_o be_v expound_v in_o three_o verse_n whence_o he_o come_v what_o for_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o his_o message_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n herald_n and_o therefore_o publish_v the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o all_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v the_o follow_a description_n show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a emissary_n angel_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o action_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v distribute_v between_o many_o angel_n this_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o mention_v chap._n 14._o the_o first_o of_o who_o proclaim_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o this_o also_o proclaim_v it_o the_o three_o deter_v man_n with_o threaten_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o the_o time_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n differ_v the_o former_a come_v forth_o long_o before_o these_o viz._n when_o god_n in_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n be_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o as_o we_o show_v be_v first_o do_v by_o wickleffe_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n afterward_o by_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o the_o follow_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o restore_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o
by_o the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n but_o be_v sudden_o take_v because_o of_o her_o security_n like_o as_o in_o one_o night_n cyrus_n sudden_o take_v careless_a babylon_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o friend_n and_o drive_v to_o despair_v have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v herself_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v aggravate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o four_o plague_n death_n mourn_v famine_n fire_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v answer_v to_o her_o sin_n she_o promise_v herself_o perpetual_a happiness_n but_o death_n shall_v cut_v she_o off_o she_o delight_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v overthrow_v she_o she_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o gluttony_n riot_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o famine_n shall_v kill_v she_o she_o burn_v the_o godly_a martyr_n as_o heretic_n therefore_o with_o fire_n shall_v she_o be_v utter_o consume_v by_o the_o king_n sometime_o her_o lover_n who_o shall_v fall_v from_o she_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n which_o they_o former_o employ_v for_o she_o against_o the_o godly_a into_o her_o own_o bowel_n see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n he_n prove_v that_o her_o lot_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v irrecoverable_a from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o thing_n foretell_v impossible_a the_o which_o imagination_n have_v beguild_v many_o even_a to_o this_o day_n stapleton_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o lipsius_n also_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o flatter_v rome_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n windek_n johan._n paul_n windek_n about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a parasite_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n spread_v abroad_o a_o prognostication_n about_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o christian_a church_n shall_v short_o perish_v the_o roman_a seat_n remain_v stable_n and_o constant_a so_o be_v this_o opinion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v overcome_v through_o any_o plot_n or_o device_n or_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n link_v and_o fasten_v together_o with_o iron_n bond_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v ever_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o but_o 2._o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o judge_v she_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v judge_v because_o in_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n he_o have_v devote_v she_o to_o condemnation_n some_o think_v because_o this_o shall_v happen_v in_o one_o day_n and_o sudden_o that_o like_a sodom_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v burn_v she_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fire_n sudden_o throw_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o victorious_a army_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n the_o lamentation_n follow_v 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v her_o the_o wicked_a lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o rome_n first_o king_n than_o merchant_n last_o shipmasters_n now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a riot_n and_o gain_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o this_o general_o be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o lamentation_n that_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wicked_a king_n merchant_n and_o shipmaster_n shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o mourning_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o powerful_a who_o be_v chief_a in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v for_o her_o that_o be_v because_o of_o her_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a destruction_n who_o these_o be_v be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n they_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o by_o both_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n vassal_n son_n spiritual_a lover_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n for_o the_o first_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o prophecy_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o king_n nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n by_o the_o latter_a epithet_n the_o cause_n also_o of_o their_o mourning_n be_v show_v they_o shall_v lament_v excessive_o because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sweet_a converse_n with_o the_o whore_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o unexcepted_a destruction_n what_o that_o converse_n be_v we_o have_v open_v on_o verse_n 3._o and_o divers_a time_n before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ribera_n feign_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o ten_o king_n who_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repent_v and_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n like_v as_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n for_o those_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n these_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joseph_n lib_n 7_o the_o bell_n jud._n c._n 24._o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o mourning_n be_v different_a these_o shall_v lament_v because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o commit_v fornication_n and_o riot_n with_o she_o but_o the_o former_a king_n after_o they_o have_v once_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n of_o god_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o pope_n 10._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o these_o mourner_n be_v note_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o in_o which_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o succour_v the_o distress_a city_n fear_v and_o tremble_a shall_v hinder_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o astonish_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o arm_n or_o succour_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n will_v make_v they_o to_o seek_v shelter_n for_o themselves_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n before_o in_o one_o day_n her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o before_o the_o report_n of_o her_o siege_n be_v far_o spread_v the_o city_n shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n thus_o high_a thing_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o nothing_o tree_n of_o great_a height_n be_v long_o in_o grow_v but_o root_v up_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o call_v it_o judgement_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n who_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v thus_o sudden_o overthrow_v not_o by_o humane_a force_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v merchant_n succeed_v the_o king_n in_o mourning_n the_o merchant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a trader_n treasurer_n of_o the_o popish_a court_n paenitentiaries_n and_o granter_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o kind_a of_o merchandise_n because_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o esteem_n because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o city_n for_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o one_o mart-towne_n trade_v be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o other_o place_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o be_v rather_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o as_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o low_a country_n antwerp_n sometime_o a_o noble_a mart-towne_n decay_v be_v the_o flourish_a of_o amsterdam_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o proper_o merchandable_a ware_n be_v not_o
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a history_n touch_v raphael_n apprehend_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n john_n therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o fall_v but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o incarnation_n 3.13_o eph._n 4.10_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o pass_v some_o while_n before_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n to_o note_v the_o original_n of_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v bind_v satan_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o so_o chief_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o diabolical_a worshipping_n by_o which_o judea_n except_v he_o have_v hitherto_o seduce_v all_o nation_n this_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v be_v plain_o declare_v for_o 3._o for_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o sway_v any_o long_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o therefore_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o interpretation_n especial_o see_v such_o as_o like_v not_o the_o same_o allege_v nothing_o more_o probable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a type_n the_o first_o birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n chapter_n 12._o unto_o which_o the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v much_o accord_n as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n touch_v this_o key_n and_o pit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o christ_n have_v one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o way_n as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o by_o prevarication_n pit_n how_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n by_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o hellish_a locust_n christ_n have_v it_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a chain_n that_o be_v long_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 12.13_o show_v he_o to_o be_v this_o chain_n do_v metaphorical_o denote_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v satan_n as_o his_o passion_n cross_n death_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n have_v as_o strong_o bind_v satan_n by_o destroy_v and_o root_n out_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o angel_n therefore_o and_o michael_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n who_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v there_o figure_v out_o general_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o accuse_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o here_o special_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o who_o michael_n there_o do_v vanquish_v 12._o the_o same_o dragon_n that_o be_v here_o bind_v be_v overcome_v in_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n satan_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o there_o expound_v now_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o description_n do_v altogether_o constrain_v we_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n none_o other_o save_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v define_v with_o so_o many_o name_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n denote_v the_o devil_n if_o some_o other_o adversary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v no_o more_o subscribe_v to_o brightman_n who_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o dragon_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n who_o he_o destroy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o lyra_n interpret_n this_o dragon_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n bind_v he_o this_o bind_v say_v andreas_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n satan_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o token_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o demolish_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n the_o cease_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o at_o length_n the_o knowledge_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12.13_o io._n 16.11_o luk._n 10.18_o joh._n 12.13_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n be_v more_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v thrust_v he_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n and_o shut_v he_o for_n shut_v he_o up_o lock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o neither_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o or_o any_o dare_v to_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n seal_v the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n 6.17_o mat._n 27.66_o dan_fw-mi 6.17_o and_o darius_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n seal_v the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o may_v come_v no_o deliverance_n to_o daniel_n save_v only_o from_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n for_o by_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n satan_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n and_o shackle_a by_o the_o judge_n a_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o prison_n 8.31_o luk._n 8.31_o but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v add_v be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n with_o so_o free_a and_o full_a sway_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o be_v very_o emphatical_a this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o former_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_o seduce_v they_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o hinder_v from_o further_a seduce_v they_o that_o be_v from_o hinder_v any_o long_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o
camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v loose_v because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o that_o for_o most_o righteous_a cause_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o admirable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v say_v austin_n 8._o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 8._o his_o malign_a power_n will_v the_o less_o appear_v and_o the_o most_o faithful_a patience_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o less_o try_v to_o be_v short_a it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o discern_v how_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n have_v so_o well_o make_v use_n of_o satan_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v his_o assault_n without_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v bind_v he_o least_o innumerable_a person_n shall_v be_v infect_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o full_a malice_n or_o that_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o church_n as_o some_o by_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n other_o already_o believe_v shall_v be_v keep_v off_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o three_o he_o show_v how_o long_o satan_n shall_v free_o go_v about_o after_o his_o lose_n a_o little_a season_n which_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o papist_n understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v also_o reign_v some_o while_n before_o this_o little_a season_n the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o during_o as_o shall_v appear_v from_o verse_n 4._o alcazar_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o stand_v because_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a verse_n 8._o i_o assent_v indeed_o that_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o time_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v verse_n 8._o be_v what_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o dragon_n lose_v be_v but_o shall_v contain_v some_o age_n yea_o now_o already_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m_o lxxiii_o when_o the_o beast_n gregory_n vii_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o both_o sword_n five_o age_n and_o that_o which_o run_v on_o have_v hitherto_o dure_v and_o shall_v dure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o he_o right_o call_v the_o same_o a_o little_a time_n for_o many_o reason_n little_a why_o it_o be_v call_v little_a whither_o we_o respect_v god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o yesterday_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n a_o small_a moment_n or_o the_o dragon_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_a be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o short_a season_n though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n 52.7_o psal_n 90.4_o isay_n 52.7_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 12_o 12._o because_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o creation_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o john_n call_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o hour_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o or_o last_o and_o so_o i_o think_v john_n intend_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o that_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o exceed_v but_o shall_v be_v short_a than_o the_o same_o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n will_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o satan_n rage_n and_o of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 24.22_o mat._n 24.22_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 9_o to_o these_o i_o add_v a_o moral_a reason_n that_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v often_o long_a and_o heavy_a so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n lest_o the_o godly_a for_o fear_v thereof_o shall_v be_v dis-heartened_n for_o his_o rage_n shall_v dure_v but_o a_o short_a season_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o small_a continuance_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a say_v cicero_z ancit_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr ancit_fw-la it_o commend_v also_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o know_v indeed_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o permit_v not_o satan_n to_o rage_v any_o long_o than_o himself_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o weakness_n but_o now_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o argument_n tremble_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n and_o the_o more_o i_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o have_v trouble_v so_o many_o and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o book_n to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o dark_a mystery_n the_o search_v whereof_o might_n indeed_o exercise_v our_o study_n but_o restrain_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o rash_a definition_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v after_o all_o other_o so_o to_o unloose_v this_o knot_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o millenary_a reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n but_o will_v speak_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o six_o time_n iterate_v thrice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o loose_v verse_n 2.3.7_o twice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4.6_o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v v._o 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n whence_o arise_v the_o first_o necessary_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o or_o diverse_a of_o old_a the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a who_o opinion_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o these_o time_n also_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n brightman_n these_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v thus_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v denote_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n because_o in_o verse_n 2._o &_o 6._o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n but_o four_o time_n afterward_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n emphatical_o and_o significant_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v wherefore_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v note_v although_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v more_o large_o extend_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o
death_n he_n add_v three_o cause_n or_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 1._o because_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n these_o be_v either_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regenerate_a first_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o second_o also_o unto_o all_o other_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o spiritual_a live_n again_o for_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v shall_v the_o martyr_n alone_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n he_o extend_v the_o bless_a life_n the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o also_o pronounce_v we_o bless_v and_o that_o indeed_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n not_o the_o martyr_n i_o say_v alone_o but_o whosoever_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o so_o many_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v he_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o blessedness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v again_o shall_v be_v a_o immunity_n or_o security_n from_o the_o second_o death_n for_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o perish_v for_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 14._o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o the_o gospel_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o otherwhere_o be_v call_v eternal_a death_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o first_o because_o as_o the_o second_o do_v next_o and_o certain_o follow_v the_o first_o so_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v follow_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o certain_o unless_o the_o first_o resurrection_n come_v in_o between_o and_o that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o death_n be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n now_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o spiritual_a perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n draw_v with_o it_o temporal_a death_n as_o its_o necessary_a sequel_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o this_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n and_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a yet_o mutable_a through_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o all_o but_o they_o only_o who_o it_o find_v lie_v in_o the_o first_o death_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o death_n into_o death_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a continuation_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o a_o horrible_a increase_n in_o eternal_a fire_n but_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n have_v rise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n because_o according_a to_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 5.24_o joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 5.24_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v make_v the_o particularity_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a for_o ever_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n but_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o demetr_v psal_n 49.8_o rev._n 14.11_o cont_n demetr_v for_o after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o keep_v say_v cyprian_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o certain_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v condemnation_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o true_o have_v and_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n answ_n if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n whether_o it_o be_v sweet_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v uncertain_a to_o they_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o some_o apprehend_v not_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2._o but_o other_o do_v which_o have_v the_o same_o say_v austin_n and_o how_o shall_v such_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o new_a birth_n who_o daily_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o christ_n they_o certain_o who_o run_v on_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v walk_v in_o laciviousnesse_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n commit_v the_o same_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o who_o by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o mind_n resist_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o labour_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a know_v feel_v and_o be_v persuade_v the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v the_o same_o to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n furthermore_o they_o which_o now_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v always_o have_v part_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luke_n 8.18_o otherwise_o john_n shall_v have_v do_v ill_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o to_o think_v be_v blasphemy_n from_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v be_v eternal_o bless_v here_o again_o by_o this_o first_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o be_v overthrow_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n touch_v the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o before_o we_o touch_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o martyr_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o martyr_n alone_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o this_o privilege_n they_o alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o second_o privilege_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n beza_n in_o the_o dative_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o distinguish_v god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v christ_n from_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n chap._n 16._o &_o 5.10_o yea_o hereby_o he_o plain_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v priest_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n of_o this_o
everlasting_a light_n but_o everlastingness_n be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n he_o say_v also_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v now_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o church-triumphant_a where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o building_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n now_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o citizen_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o king_n also_o for_o he_o say_v king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n citizen_n how_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o city_n &_o citizen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o this_o city_n here_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o city_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n how_o then_o be_v the_o nation_n distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o see_v he_o see_v the_o glorify_a church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v also_o some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n although_o therefore_o the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o unfit_o distinguish_v the_o church_n take_v collective_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o distributive_o consider_v for_o thus_o also_o a_o earthly_a city_n may_v be_v collective_o consider_v as_o a_o common-weal_n or_o community_n of_o citizen_n and_o distributive_o as_o many_o or_o particular_a citizen_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o elect_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o jew_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o this_o heavenly_a city_n see_v all_o authority_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o how_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o power_n shall_v then_o be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n then_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v last_o see_v all_o shall_v rather_o receive_v their_o glory_n there_o then_o bring_v any_o into_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v not_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 60.3_o and_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n the_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathenish_a king_n but_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o whole_a oracle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o the_o beginning_n join_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o there_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 11.18.19.21_o wherefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n not_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o consummate_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o oracle_n shall_v true_o and_o perfect_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o light_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o king_n also_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o earthly_a king_n to_o bring_v their_o earthly_a glory_n into_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o king_n which_o now_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o christ_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v already_o and_o not_o afterward_o 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o life_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v save_v also_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o deed_n because_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n three_o also_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v hitherto_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 16.14_o &_o 17.1.18_o &_o 18.3.9_o &_o 19_o 19_o how_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n answer_n they_o be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n but_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v such_o for_o in_o chap._n 17.16_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v desert_n the_o beast_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n 25._o peace_n the_o sign_n of_o assure_a peace_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o felicity_n and_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o which_o while_n city_n enjoy_v they_o flourish_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a this_o he_o show_v by_o two_o sign_n one_o be_v because_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n also_o be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n and_o labour_v to_o break_v in_o of_o necessity_n the_o gate_n must_v be_v shut_v that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o hostile_a invasion_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o high_a shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n but_o always_o stand_v open_a to_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o adversary_n but_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o this_n be_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o in_o the_o night_n while_o the_o citizen_n sleep_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o unaware_o in_o the_o dark_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n by_o everlasting_a light_n so_o that_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v night_n or_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o citizen_n shall_v never_o sleep_v or_o shut_v their_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o eternal_a security_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o also_o be_v apply_v out_o of_o isaias_n the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o say_v 60._o chap._n though_o there_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o be_v signify_v another_o cause_n of_o not_o shut_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o be_v trod_v under_o foot_n such_o kind_n of_o curse_n or_o katanathema_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o wit_n as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v he_o understand_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n false-prophet_n locust_n sin_n death_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n false-prophet_n and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n but_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v full_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a beza_n express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d katanathema_n katanathema_n thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o any_o man_n make_v the_o sense_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n from_o which_o it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v thus_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n of_o which_o also_o before_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o both_o sense_n do_v agree_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o no_o curse_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o zacharie_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_n or_o devote_a thing_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o final_o or_o of_o the_o consummate_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o remove_a cause_n of_o all_o curse_n from_o the_o city_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o consume_v all_o pollution_n and_o averse_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v the_o stubble_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wit_n 4.8_o deutr._fw-la 4.8_o consume_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n curse_v devote_a therefore_o he_o say_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v dwell_v reign_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o by_o the_o seat_n be_v note_v either_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o government_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 21.3_o chap._n 21.3_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o majesty_n certain_o neither_o defilement_n nor_o hostility_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n there_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o whore_n beast_n dragon_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o again_o he_o place_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o same_o throne_n deity_n xliv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n he_o manifest_o confirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o two_o vnaequal_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o by_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o and_z he_o be_v refer_v neither_o to_o god_n alone_o nor_o to_o the_o lamb_n alone_o but_o to_o both_o as_o one_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n do_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o reverence_n alacrity_n and_o joy_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o perform_v most_o acceptable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n need_v their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o majesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 9.7_o 1._o kin._n 10.8_o 2._o chr._n 9.7_o for_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v true_o of_o solomon_n servant_n bless_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n bless_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o face_n without_o cease_v therefore_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n blessedness_n say_v 18.10_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o citizen_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n namely_o to_o be_v always_o before_o god_n by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o whither_o with_o our_o mind_n only_o be_v most_o full_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o whither_o also_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o invisible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o unspeakable_a blessedness_n 12.14_o mat._n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.14_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a blessedness_n without_o the_o same_o let_v we_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o see_v he_o until_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n 92._o thom._n 4._o qu._n 92._o wherefore_o we_o pass_v by_o these_o question_n of_o schoolman_n whither_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n through_o his_o essence_n whither_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n whither_o by_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o curious_a and_o high_a for_o we_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o before_o also_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o philadelphia_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n 3.12_o rev._n 2.17_o &_o 3.12_o to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o of_o this_o john_n say_v chap._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o this_o name_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o which_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o public_a profession_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n life_n power_n joy_n and_o glory_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o reprobate_n now_o that_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n that_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o propriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v night_n there_o what_o before_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o apply_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v sad_a and_o though_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v supply_v by_o light_n and_o candle_n yet_o
deny_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o heretical_a viz._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a in_o age_n than_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n christ_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n god-man_n four_o he_o thus_o syllogise_v relative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n have_v a_o correlative_a father_n therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o answer_n i._o it_o be_v never_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o father_n ii_o the_o adversary_n overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o sophistry_n for_o if_o relative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o very_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o also_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o for_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n five_o he_o dally_v out_o of_o marshal_n that_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o esteem_n or_o worth_n which_o man_n put_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v call_v first_o and_o alpha_n that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a be_v call_v last_o and_o omega_n in_o which_o signification_n marshal_n shall_v have_v say_v 01.29_o lib._n 2_o epigr_n 57_o lib._n 5._o epigr_n 27._o joh._n 14.28_o joh._n 01.29_o non_fw-la ipse_fw-la codrus_n alpha_n penulatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la alpha_n dixi_fw-la codre_fw-mi penulatorum_fw-la te_fw-la nuper_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o this_o signification_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n both_o because_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o christ_n be_v call_v omega_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o thing_n answer_n 1._o marshal_n call_v codrus_n alpha_n penulatorum_fw-la by_o a_o poetical_a taunt_n or_o scoff_n not_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o beggar_n that_o be_v poor_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n codro_n pauperior_fw-la poor_a than_o codrus_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v say_v touch_v alpha_n where_o have_v the_o heretic_n ever_o read_v that_o omega_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o though_o he_o have_v read_v it_o will_v he_o interpret_v the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o martial_a a_o scurrilous_a poet_n ii_o howsoever_o this_o signification_n be_v take_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v alpha_n because_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o omega_n not_o as_o the_o vile_a but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n and_o last_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o interprete_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o joh._n 10.30_o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n above_o chapter_n 4.11_o &_o 5.11_o the_o church-triumphant_a ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n six_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o these_o word_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o trinitary_n confess_v thus_o the_o heretic_n term_v orthodox_n writer_n have_v a_o cause_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n answer_n 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o this_o kind_n of_o logic_n for_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o one_o which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o least_o and_o from_o two_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n he_o infer_v a_o negative_a than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a ii_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christ_n say_v absolute_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o what_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o cause_n be_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o of_o who_o shall_v the_o last_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n iii_o the_o assumption_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n be_v false_a also_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o cause_n not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n the_o create_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o be_v make_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n unless_o improper_o by_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n create_v all_o his_o effect_n or_o work_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o prov_n 8.25_o mich._n 5.2_o but_o the_o son_n he_o create_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o beginning_n but_o beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v because_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a thus_o therefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n learn_v to_o correct_v his_o paralogism_n or_o deceitful_a argue_v lest_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o form_n he_o that_o have_v a_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o cause_n christ_n have_v a_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o whole_a be_v grant_v touch_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n cause_n or_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a furthermore_o he_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o father_n because_o correlative_n be_v together_o by_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n answer_n this_o we_o willing_o grant_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o adversary_n dally_v by_o four_o term_n because_o before_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o father_n be_v two_o term_n or_o the_o major_a universal_o take_v be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o signification_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o be_v before_o god_n else_o god_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o by_o nature_n because_o god_n be_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o other_o in_o who_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n before_o all_o creature_n beside_o we_o may_v as_o before_o retort_v the_o adversary_n weapon_n upon_o himself_o correlative_n be_v by_o
of_o original_a sin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n conceive_v indeed_o be_v miraculous_a but_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v natural_a for_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n luk._n 2.23_o but_o whither_o a_o natural_a delivery_n can_v be_v without_o pain_n i_o leave_v to_o naturalist_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o define_v that_o with_o danger_n 59_o august_n enchirid._n cap._n 59_o the_o which_o without_o any_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o type_n represent_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n whereby_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v common_o pain_v the_o which_o christ_n confirm_v john_n 16.21_o and_o indeed_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o woman_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o sin_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o scripture_n compare_v vehement_a and_o inevitable_a anguish_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v childbearing_n to_o be_v with_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o then_o this_o type_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n without_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o much_o cry_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o grief_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o of_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o stripe_n 7.5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.5_o &_o 7.5_o in_o imprinsonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decline_a galatian_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 4.19_o gala._n 4.19_o of_o who_o again_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n sorrow_n and_o cry_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o apostle_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o sorrowful_a travel_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chief_o prefigure_v the_o misery_n persecution_n punishment_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o suffer_v under_o tyrant_n yet_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o world_n think_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v though_o with_o pain_n most_o fruitful_o bring_v forth_o and_o bejond_v all_o expectation_n increase_v far_o and_o never_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n the_o first_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o woman_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n a_o dragon_n be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o terrible_a shape_n not_o in_o that_o starry_a heaven_n where_o astronomer_n place_v the_o dragon_n with_o the_o sign_n ophiuchus_n or_o esculapius_n but_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n do_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v it_o ephes_n 2.2_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v open_v a_o great_a dragon_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o dragon_n be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o devour_v of_o many_o serpent_n at_o last_o become_v a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v a_o serpent_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dragon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o red_a dragon_n to_o denote_v his_o cruel_a &_o blood_n thirsty_a nature_n as_o be_v whole_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a for_o it_o may_v either_o way_n be_v translate_v to_o denote_v his_o fiery_a and_o hellish_a condition_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a have_v seven_o head_n hence_o ribera_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o think_v 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o that_o these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n who_o little_a horn_n tipe_v out_o antichrist_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o head_n &_o horn_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o already_o come_v long_o ago_o the_o dragon_n here_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n &_o yet_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o dragon_n nor_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o monster_n poet_n have_v feign_v a_o terrible_a monster_n call_v hydra_n lernaea_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o dragon_n in_o shape_n have_v a_o huge_a body_n and_o nine_o head_n 2._o hydra_n lernaea_n vide_fw-la apollod_v bibl._n lib._n 2._o eight_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a the_o middlemost_a immortal_a the_o kill_v whereof_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o labour_n of_o hercules_n now_o the_o monster_n here_o speak_v off_o differ_v how_o the_o dragon_n &_o beast_n differ_v differ_v from_o the_o follow_a beast_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n yet_o their_o likeness_n be_v great_a for_o the_o dragon_n beget_v the_o beast_n even_o as_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a who_o this_o dragon_n shall_v be_v be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n for_o he_o be_v call_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n &_o satan_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o chap._n 20.2_o who_o be_v know_v of_o all_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n both_o because_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o last_o because_o of_o his_o poison_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o his_o head_n &_o not_o on_o his_o horn_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o head_n denote_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n arm_v with_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o horn_n inferior_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o arm_v the_o crown_a head_n therefore_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o horn_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v officer_n under_o they_o as_o governor_n captain_n soldier_n hangman_n and_o the_o like_a by_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n like_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v push_n with_o his_o horn_n seven_o head_n indefinite_o for_o many_o as_o before_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n be_v always_o indefinite_a except_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o rome_n so_o the_o ten_o horn_n indefinitelie_o be_v very_o many_o because_o there_o be_v more_o inferior_a executioner_n and_o murderer_n than_o king_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o first_o labour_v to_o
destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n